censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v eâ—re_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o â—ail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thiâ—_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o conâ—adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o eâ—kiâ—s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o
the_o church_n though_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o even_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n if_o obstinate_a in_o scandal_n may_v deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o excommunication_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reason_n but_o what_o strike_v against_o timothy_n his_o public_a rebuke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n open_o for_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o far_o abuse_v public_a threaten_n as_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o despair_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o erastus_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v grant_v those_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o who_o sin_n open_o 7._o we_o say_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n any_o man_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o consequenter_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o event_n or_o end_n by_o accident_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a erastus_n say_v when_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n corporal_o be_v not_o this_o 235._o corporal_a punishment_n when_o paul_n give_v some_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n with_o temporal_a death_n how_o shall_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n punish_v not_o sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o politic_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr the_o instance_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n be_v in_o vain_a bring_v satan_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a os_fw-la the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n deliver_v ananias_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v who_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o erastus_n that_o peter_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n in_o kill_v ananias_n we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v peter_z deliver_v ananias_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n have_v for_o his_o dream_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o let_v he_o show_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o church_n conveen_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v judge_n and_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n beza_n say_v this_o kill_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ground_n of_o a_o great_a calumny_n to_o make_v many_o say_v christian_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o the_o calumny_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o erastus_n give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o convene_v and_o pray_v that_o paul_n may_v miraculous_o kill_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o its_o probable_a when_o the_o enemy_n object_v to_o christian_n all_o they_o can_v false_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o that_o the_o very_a people_n by_o their_o prayer_n meet_v in_o one_o church-jury_n to_o kill_v caesar_n subject_n beza_n say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v by_o this_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n answer_v 1._o all_o fault_n deserve_v not_o kill_v but_o some_o 237._o other_o punishment_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o then_o shall_v beza_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o call_v this_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr if_o other_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n extortion_n do_v man_n infect_v the_o church_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o paul_n may_v inflict_v some_o miraculous_a judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n though_o less_o than_o death_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o paul_n have_v either_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v this_o man_n or_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o chide_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paul_n duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n only_o conditional_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n to_o say_v paul_n shall_v have_v miraculous_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v work_v that_o miraculous_a slaughter_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n be_v either_o exonered_a of_o that_o as_o no_o duty_n or_o then_o paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o prevene_v paul_n sinful_a neglect_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o by_o his_o magistrate_n may_v revenge_v this_o incest_n and_o not_o revenge_v their_o fronication_n coveteousnes_n extortion_n idolatry_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o v_o 9_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o to_o keâ—p_v company_n with_o such_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o paul_n in_o another_o epistle_n have_v ordain_v separation_n of_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n and_o the_o like_a from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o censure_v for_o all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v far_o more_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v write_v in_o another_o epistle_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v he_o may_v work_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o erastus_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o conjecture_n and_o groundless_a uncertainty_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v beza_n deny_v that_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o conscience_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o reason_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n rather_o punish_v sin_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n then_o force_v to_o duty_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o beza_n be_v vindicate_v already_o erastus_n we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o 238._o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o punish_v this_o high_a transgression_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o but_o only_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o man_n repent_v paul_n hope_v well_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o erastus_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o this_o miraculous_a kill_n be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
ordinary_a right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v must_v be_v either_o seditious_a or_o then_o it_o be_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o seal_n or_o government_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o that_o must_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o rule_n and_o extraordinary_a 6._o from_o this_o pretend_a subordination_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v do_v because_o the_o king_n be_v eminent_o all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v and_o something_o more_o so_o may_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n can_v do_v as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n then_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n build_v house_n because_o of_o his_o royal_a eminency_n over_o all_o trade_n he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o any_o ship_n and_o steer_v and_o rule_v it_o he_o may_v paint_v image_n he_o may_v plough_v the_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v the_o like_a royal_a power_n over_o mason_n sailor_n painter_n husbandman_n carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o king_n to_o all_o these_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o mason_n a_o sailor_n a_o painter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o have_v god_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n a_o sailor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o king_n he_o be_v all_o these_o now_o the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o exhort_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o and_o clear_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o call_v so_o that_o god_n never_o call_v one_o man_n to_o all_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o then_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v all_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la juris_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la limitatione_n he_o can_v preach_v ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la preach_v belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o say_v pareus_n he_o want_v law_n to_o use_v the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o right_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o husband_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n nor_o can_v he_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o pastor_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o not_o be_v call_v thereunto_o 3._o other_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o can_v do_v for_o want_n of_o skill_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o a_o college_n and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v fordo_v as_o to_o sew_v shoe_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n to_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sordid_a but_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n for_o god_n must_v call_v to_o a_o lawful_a call_n else_o man_n use_v a_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o so_o it_o be_v sordid_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o and_o the_o like_a erastus_n i_o know_v roundly_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o but_o want_v of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o other_o give_v who_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o erastus_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a except_o the_o adversary_n flee_v to_o our_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n civil_a and_o sacred_a they_o shall_v never_o expede_n themselves_o but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v matter_n not_o capable_a of_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n 2._o he_o can_v as_o king_n be_v capable_a of_o internal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o can_v preach_v he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v say_v they_o capable_a of_o external_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n excommunicate_a to_o debar_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o create_v prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o such_o cattle_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n to_o make_v all_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o appoint_v religious_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a surplice_n cross_v oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n to_o create_v holy_a day_n to_o command_v man_n to_o kneel_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o order_v all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o order_v many_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o border_n of_o worship_n external_a such_o as_o be_v some_o little_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o their_o way_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a golden_a 304_o calf_n as_o lawful_a as_o religious_a symbolical_a ceremony_n this_o power_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v the_o arminian_n much_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o erastus_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o public_a place_n preacher_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o may_v preach_v in_o private_a place_n but_o 1._o these_o same_o arminian_n hold_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v whatever_o in_o their_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n though_o judaism_n &_o turkism_n a_o way_n i_o be_o persuade_v most_o abominable_a and_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n will_v crush_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o other_o antichristian_a untruth_n to_o the_o ground_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n and_o many_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v turkism_n &_o judaism_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a &_o that_o distinction_n be_v false_a &_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o public_a or_o private_a or_o in_o any_o place_n be_v indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o give_v to_o magistrate_n power_n of_o place_n or_o action_n religious_a in_o place_n than_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o power_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n reject_v a_o â—â—iâ—_n and_o sapless_a distinction_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n for_o as_o that_o judicious_a church_n and_o learned_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v the_o place_n be_v accident_n all_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o true_o as_o that_o learned_a professor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a honour_n that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v all_o his_o power_n to_o place_n and_o stipend_n 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v truth_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n forbid_v
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n p._n 19_o 20_o order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n p._n 21_o 22_o how_o the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n p._n 22_o 23_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n p._n 24_o 25_o sect_n 3._o 5._o argument_n p._n 26_o 27_o moses_n and_o david_n may_v not_o alter_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n in_o worship_n or_o government_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n now_o p._n 27_o 28_o two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a p._n 29_o 30_o how_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n the_o objection_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n pryn_n answer_v at_o length_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n god_n care_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_v they_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o moral_n of_o church-discipline_n p._n 33_o 34_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a p._n 35_o 36_o papist_n pretend_v as_o formalist_n do_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n p._n 36_o 37_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o government_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o p._n 39_o 40_o fundamental_o because_o successive_o deliver_v be_v not_o alterable_a p_o 41_o 42_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n p._n 42_o 43_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a p._n 45_o 46_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o least_o pin_n according_a to_o special_a direction_n further_o consider_v p._n 47._o 50_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o ib._n formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v p._n 51_o 56_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o write_v and_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 62_o 63_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ceremony_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o number_n and_o so_o do_v formalist_n p_o 62_o 63_o 64_o four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a but_o by_o god_n only_o p._n 64_o all_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a be_v alike_o unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 64_o 65_o by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 65_o canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n p_o 66_o the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 67_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n p._n 68_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n p._n 69_o 70_o â—t_a derogate_v nothing_o fâ—om_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n p._n 70_o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n p._n 71_o some_o action_n be_v supernatural_o moral_a some_o natural_o or_o civil_o moral_a some_o mix_v p._n 72_o some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n p_o 73_o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n p._n 77_o whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o church_n policy_n in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n p._n 79_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o p._n 80_o sect_n 5._o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a in_o church-policy_n not_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 6._o what_o be_v honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n religion_n service_n worship_n love_n adoration_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v and_o elicit_v p._n 83_o honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n p_o 84_o the_o religion_n object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concuâ—s_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n p._n 85_o 86_o what_o worship_n be_v p._n 86_o 87_o worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o p._n 87_o 88_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n p._n 88_o 89_o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n p._n 89_o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n condemn_v p._n 90_o master_n hooker_n moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o temple_n under_o the_o n._n t._n answer_v p._n 92_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o for_o hallow_v of_o church_n p._n 93_o nor_o the_o place_n psa_n 74_o 8._o p._n 94_o the_o synagogue_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v ib._n question_v 1_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a p_o 95_o not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v p._n 96_o how_o far_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a p._n 97_o of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 98_o even_o perfect_v addition_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a p._n 99_o every_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 102_o what_o be_v man_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a p._n 103_o not_o all_o action_n in_o man_n as_o action_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o science_n but_o only_o moral_a action_n be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n p_o 104_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v different_a p_o 105_o what_o certitude_n of_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n p._n 107_o the_o scripture_n a_o warrant_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 107_o many_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a all_o action_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a p._n 107_o 108_o what_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o p._n 109_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o essential_o not_o in_o accidental_n p._n 110_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n how_o true_a p._n 110_o 111_o doubt_v condemn_v p_o 113_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v perfect_a but_o not_o in_o particular_n and_o so_o form_v list_n p_o 114_o what_o be_v only_o negative_a in_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v command_v ibid._n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a necessity_n not_o essential_a to_o false-worship_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a of_o god_n general_a and_o particular_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v p._n 118_o 119_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n reject_v p._n 125_o 126_o circumstance_n not_o positive_a religious_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n be_v p._n 127_o ceremony_n usurp_v essential_a property_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 135_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n p._n 136_o the_o place_n matth._n 15._o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v p_o 137_o 138_o ceremony_n magical_a p._n 141_o if_o the_o three_o command_n shall_v enjoin_v decency_n in_o general_n then_o must_v it_o enjoin_v this_o special_a decency_n cross_n and_o surplice_n p._n 141_o 142_o jewish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v fruitless_a profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n p._n 142_o 143_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v idolatry_n p_o 144_o of_o religious_a kneel_v ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o adoration_n ibid._n intention_n of_o worship_n not_o essential_a to_o worship_v p._n 145_o religious_a bow_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o man_n arbitrary_a and_o free_a
gather_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o to_o set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o each_o public_a duty_n and_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o find_v mention_v by_o occasion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o solemn_a thing_n direct_o write_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a sort_n 1._o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v not_o deliver_v one_o &_o the_o same_o way_n the_o former_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 2._o write_a with_o god_n finger_n 3._o termedâ—a_o covenant_n 4._o give_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o time_n how_o long_o or_o place_n where_o the_o latter_a not_o so_o and_o restrict_v to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n deut._n 4._o 5._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 22._o and_o if_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o positive_a law_n to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v nation_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o than_o the_o give_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o positive_a law_n unto_o one_o only_a people_n without_o any_o liberty_n to_o alter_v they_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o serve_v everlasting_o for_o all_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n shall_v want_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o and_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o each_o duty_n and_o alterable_a the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v occasional_o only_o write_v then_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o dogmatic_a point_n shall_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n particular_o for_o christ_n matth._n 22._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o saducee_v tempt_v paul_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o at_o corinth_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o of_o some_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4._o set_a down_o and_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o fundamental_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o ceremonial_n but_o have_v leave_v such_o and_o such_o fundamental_o to_o be_v alter_v add_v or_o omit_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o way_n that_o surplice_n cross_n and_o altar_n be_v alterable_a thing_n most_o of_o dogmatic_a point_n concern_v christ_n suffering_n be_v occasional_a as_o his_o take_n his_o betray_n by_o judas_n who_o know_v the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o the_o value_v of_o he_o at_o thirty_o piece_n the_o giving_z he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n a_o punishment_n not_o intend_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o occasional_a in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o thirst_v yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o rather_o than_o barrabas_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n when_o pilate_n have_v scourge_v he_o upon_o a_o policy_n to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v demand_v he_o may_v be_v release_v the_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o garment_n the_o crucify_a of_o he_o between_o two_o thief_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v dead_a the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v occasional_a and_o so_o though_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o must_v be_v all_o such_o alterable_a and_o ambulatory_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n may_v change_v at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n and_o christ_n mean_v not_o in_o these_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v yea_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v set_v forth_o occasional_o because_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o believe_v therefore_o be_v seem_v good_a to_o luke_n also_o to_o write_v luk._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o onesimus_n his_o flee_v from_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o faith_n be_v pervert_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o canonicâ—_n epistle_n be_v write_v either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o paul_n bond_n by_o this_o vain_a argument_n the_o most_o part_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v be_v alterable_a imperfect_a not_o particular_a in_o most_o doctrinal_n no_o less_o then_o in_o ceremonial_n and_o so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o its_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o collect_v christ_n meaning_n to_o set_v down_o particular_n of_o either_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n from_o occasion_n of_o providence_n for_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n from_o man_n and_o from_o second_o cause_n shall_v these_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o occasion_n even_o sinful_a occasion_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v from_o man_n fall_n in_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o alterable_a doctrine_n leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o shift_n of_o papist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 13._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la per_fw-la solas_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la civitas_fw-la providence_n gubernaretur_fw-la in_o valdè_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parte_fw-la corum_fw-la que_fw-la passim_fw-la contingunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la nesciret_fw-la quia_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la loquentâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la una_fw-la lex_fw-la toti_fw-la reipub_fw-la necessaria_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n eaque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o prudentissimis_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la novae_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la eidem_fw-la adderentur_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eveniret_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la lex_fw-la tam_fw-la plenè_fw-la interpretata_fw-la foret_fw-la quin_fw-la causae_fw-la novae_fw-la possent_fw-la intervenire_fw-la ob_fw-la quas_fw-la lex_fw-la et_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la novam_fw-la iterim_n postularet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la adeo_fw-la et_fw-la foecunda_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la eventis_fw-la et_fw-la angustum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la humanum_fw-la et_fw-la varia_fw-la surisperitorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la et_fw-la verba_fw-la tum_fw-la pauca_fw-la tum_fw-la ambigua_fw-la all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o this_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o write_v unchangeable_a law_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o new_a event_n occasion_n and_o occurence_n of_o providence_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o case_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a interpretation_n and_o of_o a_o new_a law_n 2._o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o law_n make_v upon_o occasion_n as_o that_o law_n of_o transfer_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o daughter_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n occasional_a that_o the_o jew_n might_n at_o their_o pleasure_n alter_v or_o change_v a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n and_o substitute_n one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o place_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v the_o jew_n change_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o judgement_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o occasional_o now_o than_o they_o may_v have_v abolish_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o substitute_v other_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n for_o these_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n own_o voice_n 2._o nor_o write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n nor_o 3._o be_v they_o term_v a_o covenant_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o mandata_fw-la the_o moral_a law_n be_v term_v a_o covenant_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o give_v without_o limit_v of_o time_n and_o place_n express_o when_o and_o where_o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v change_v sacrament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n because_o their_o sacrament_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n moral_a they_o may_v alter_v all_o god_n law_n as_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v surplice_n cross_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v alter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
such_o mix_a action_n as_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o hooker_n as_o to_o move_v sleep_n take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n can_v be_v call_v simple_o moral_a for_o to_o move_v may_v be_v pure_o natural_a as_o if_o a_o man_n against_o he_o will_v fall_v off_o a_o high_a place_n or_o off_o a_o horse_n to_o start_v in_o the_o sleep_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o morality_n in_o they_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o for_o nathaniel_z to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o a_o natural_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o sleep_n have_v somewhat_o natural_a in_o it_o for_o beast_n do_v sleep_v beast_n do_v move_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v take_v a_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v salute_v one_o another_o it_o be_v hooker_n instance_n but_o fancy_n sometime_o in_o man_n do_v these_o whereas_o conscience_n shall_v do_v they_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o move_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n i_o grant_v scripture_n do_v not_o direct_a or_o regulate_v these_o act_n of_o move_v and_o sleep_v we_o grant_v action_n natural_a and_o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n need_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o regulate_v they_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o formalists_n as_o such_o and_o as_o prelatical_a be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o they_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o give_v your_o horse_n a_o peck_n of_o oat_n and_o for_o break_v wind_n and_o ease_v or_o obey_v nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n to_o make_v sport_n but_o i_o conceive_v sleep_v moderate_o to_o enable_v you_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o eat_v drink_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o be_v also_o in_o the_o measure_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v moral_a &_o so_o rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o regulate_v by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v surplice_n cross_v saints-daye_n such_o action_n as_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n as_o move_v and_o sleep_v be_v or_o be_v there_o no_o more_o need_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v regulate_v in_o wear_v his_o corner-cap_n his_o surplice_n in_o cross_v action_n than_o a_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n in_o move_v in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v grass_n 2._o express_v and_o actual_a reference_n and_o intention_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o habitual_a reference_n and_o intention_n i_o conceive_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 3._o god_n by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o power_n what_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o swallow_n build_v her_o nest_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o swallow_n in_o build_v her_o nest_n nor_o the_o prelate_n in_o cross_v a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o any_o express_a or_o actual_a reference_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o god_n glory_n true_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n except_o hooker_n make_v surplice_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o mutable_a frame_n of_o church-government_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v nâ—w_a divinity_n to_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o surplice_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a frame_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v what_o positive_a sign_n they_o please_v without_o the_o word_n to_o manifest_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o two_o book_n open_v to_o we_o psal_n 19_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_a god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n and_o man_n misery_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o prelate_n and_o papist_n devise_v a_o three_o blank_a book_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o mutable_a ceremonial_n we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o book_n 4._o hooker_n make_v a_o man_n in_o many_o moral_a action_n as_o in_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o many_o action_n flow_v from_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o move_v sleep_a like_o either_o the_o philosopher_n civilian_n or_o moral_a atheist_n or_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o act_v thing_n or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n whereas_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n especial_o he_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o his_o action_n deliberate_v even_o natural_a and_o moral_a in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o morality_n psa_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o true_o formalist_n give_v man_n in_o their_o moral_n to_o live_v at_o random_n and_o to_o walk_v without_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n hooker_n it_o suffice_v that_o our_o moral_a action_n be_v frame_v according_a 54._o to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o general_a axiom_n rule_n and_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n oven_n out_o of_o scripture_n such_o duty_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o by_o long_a circuit_n of_o deduction_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v conclude_v howbeit_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o deduce_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o if_o either_o the_o place_n be_v to_o he_o unknown_a whereon_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o reference_n to_o that_o place_n not_o present_o consider_v of_o the_o action_n shall_v in_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o law_n of_o reason_n in_o moral_n for_o of_o such_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n be_v rule_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v print_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o love_v his_o parent_n obey_v his_o superior_n save_v his_o neighbour_n in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n because_o he_o do_v these_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o action_n which_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o express_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o contrary_n most_o true_a 2._o such_o duty_n say_v he_o moral_a duty_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v mean_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o what_o consequence_n such_o as_o to_o argue_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o catechism_n teach_v i_o long_o ago_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n now_o if_o some_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o not_o teach_v there_o 1._o who_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o duty_n none_o sure_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v some_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v not_o warrant_v some_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v unperfect_a 2._o the_o warrant_v of_o action_n that_o may_v be_v service_n to_o god_n or_o will-worship_n or_o homicide_n by_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o surplice_n and_o cross_n can_v be_v warrant_v or_o by_o such_o a_o consequence_n as_o you_o may_v deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v warrant_v 3._o nor_o be_v the_o action_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o because_o the_o agent_n can_v see_v by_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
iis_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gentes_fw-la grave_a athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a fountain_n and_o not_o from_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o bad_a beginning_n can_v be_v deem_v in_o any_o thing_n good_a be_v altogether_o bad_a the_o papist_n harding_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a dialogue_n of_o athanasius_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o christ_n comfort_v his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v persecute_v for_o worship_v christ_n image_n but_o when_o and_o where_o this_o persecution_n be_v none_o know_v for_o many_o time_n have_v the_o church_n be_v persecure_v for_o not_o worship_v image_n but_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o learned_a 507._o jewel_n thereunto_o collyridianos_fw-la epiphanius_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 370._o prove_v against_o the_o ibid._n collyridiams_n that_o mary_n nor_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v adore_v vnde_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la et_fw-la diabolious_a conantus_fw-la praetextâ—_fw-la enim_fw-la image_n justitiae_fw-la sempersubiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la drabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_n humanas_fw-la imagine_v pray_fw-mi se_fw-la ferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la mortui_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la item_n revera_n sanctum_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la mariae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la honorata_fw-la non_fw-la in_o adorationem_fw-la data_fw-la marry_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v rive_v a_o vail_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o man_n cum_fw-la ego_fw-la videssem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactantius_n formianus_n image_n be_v to_o represent_v these_o who_o be_v absent_a god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a it_o be_v vanity_n therefore_o to_o form_v a_o image_n of_o god_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n also_o 1._o your_o god_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o worship_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n while_o you_o adore_v they_o why_o do_v you_o convert_v your_o eye_n towards_o wall_n stock_n and_o stone_n rather_o than_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o you_o imagine_v your_o god_n to_o be_v 2._o his_o argument_n against_o image_n be_v these_o ibid._n 1._o they_o forget_v reason_n when_o they_o fear_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o 3._o god_n be_v not_o absent_a but_o present_a every_o where_o 3._o 4._o the_o image_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n void_a of_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n 4._o 18._o nothing_o mortal_a shall_v be_v worship_v 5._o ibid._n what_o vanity_n to_o hope_v for_o protection_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o can_v defend_v themselves_o â—_z 6._o 11._o the_o image_n be_v less_o and_o vile_a than_o the_o worshipper_n 7._o 21._o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 8._o s_o god_n need_v nothing_o neither_o torch_n because_o he_o make_v the_o light_n nor_o image_n this_o man_n live_v anno_fw-la 300._o before_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o image_n to_o be_v ornament_n in_o their_o church_n as_o say_v t_o ambrose_n and_o also_o 246._o chrysostom_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o foolery_n in_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o valent_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 10._o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v then_o simplices_fw-la domos_fw-la simple_a house_n void_a of_o paintry_n and_o picture_n and_o the_o want_n of_o temple_n be_v object_v against_o christian_a religion_n as_o 4._o origen_n clear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o chlorus_n as_o say_v 8._o sozomen_n and_o â—_o eusebius_n temple_n be_v build_v but_o as_o gangrene_n joan._n quintinus_n expound_v tertullian_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o image_n and_o 25._o tertullian_n himself_o make_v build_v of_o altar_n and_o portract_v idolâ—tricos_fw-la cultus_fw-la idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n space_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o dicclesian_n there_o be_v oratory_n and_o temple_n build_v but_o neither_o paint_a picture_n nor_o image_n in_o they_o as_o sai_z e_fw-la eusebius_n yea_o of_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o persecute_v to_o blood_n or_o to_o death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o have_v breathe_v time_n to_o build_v 1._o temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n and_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o alexander_n severus_n gordianus_n philippus_n gallienus_n church_n be_v build_v as_o 2._o nicephorus_n say_v but_o again_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o be_v demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o observe_v well_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o christ_n break_v which_o that_o tyrant_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v see_v 2._o eusebius_n they_o be_v build_v again_o under_o great_a constantine_n so_o 9_o sozomen_n 3._o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la 27._o and_o nicephorus_n the_o dream_n of_o platina_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o earth_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o another_o church_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o helena_n find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o constantine_n place_v in_o this_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o 34._o hospinian_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o any_o image_n in_o these_o church_n 2._o arnobius_n an._n 330._o maintain_v against_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n 1._o because_o the_o device_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o be_v not_o before_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 2._o 7._o because_o either_o the_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o image_n against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v they_o be_v compel_v which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o they_o do_v either_o bide_v always_o in_o their_o image_n and_o so_o be_v miserable_a or_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o image_n when_o they_o please_v and_o then_o the_o image_n be_v empty_a thing_n augustam_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v an._n 300._o when_o constantia_n augusta_n write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o manhood_n be_v join_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o 2._o because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v represent_v mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n presbyter_n hieronimus_fw-la who_o live_v an._n 331._o under_o constantine_n deny_v that_o any_o creature_n angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v 8._o ruffinus_n faith_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n adore_v crucify_v christ_n but_o antiquity_n say_v not_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o nail_n that_o fix_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n rom._n ambrose_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 370._o condemn_v image_n 1._o because_o they_o change_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_v image_n 2._o the_o live_a serve_v the_o dead_a 3._o they_o take_v from_o stock_n and_o stone_n what_o they_o be_v and_o give_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o 26._o idol_n be_v unclean_a 5._o it_o be_v undecent_a ibid._n to_o worship_v what_o man_n make_v with_o their_o hand_n 6._o because_o ibid._n image_n be_v but_o shadow_n 49._o augustine_n condemn_v image_n 1._o because_o they_o infect_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o rude_a people_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o 3._o the_o creature_n be_v image_n of_o god_n not_o stock_n 4._o idol_n 7_o be_v husk_n and_o empty_a 5._o these_o 9_o who_o bring_v in_o image_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v error_n 6._o martyr_n 10._o be_v not_o god_n 7._o confound_v 96._o be_v they_o who_o worship_v stone_n our_o live_a stone_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o 96._o though_o worshipper_n of_o image_n say_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o image_n yet_o they_o worship_v devil_n for_o good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o turk_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n shall_v also_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o can_v but_o trample_v on_o these_o pearl_n no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n shall_v do_v the_o argument_n than_o be_v just_o nothing_o we_o exclude_v many_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o excommunicate_v many_o who_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o to_o declare_v a_o person_n hateful_a in_o 76._o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o one_o private_a pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o he_o may_v declare_v from_o god_n word_n that_o a_o offender_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o multitude_n also_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o god_n esteem_v many_o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n excommunication_n in_o his_o name_n matth._n 7._o ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o not_o every_o denounce_v of_o a_o sinner_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v excommunication_n so_o judas_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o pastor_n declare_v a_o offender_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v god_n bind_v of_o the_o offender_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o very_a same_o with_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o christ_n institution_n cause_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o conscionall_a cast_v out_o perform_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o conscional_a cast_v out_o by_o one_o insuo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o compass_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n way_n by_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n god_n think_v those_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_v division_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o that_o censure_n in_o regard_n he_o express_o so_o command_v in_o his_o word_n rom._n 16_o 17._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o yet_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o may_v give_v repentance_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o many_o of_o these_o he_o may_v deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o that_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n quarrel_v this_o consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o life_n then_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o our_o consequence_n god_n judge_v such_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o never_o make_v excommunication_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n for_o then_o all_o these_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o only_o these_o which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v judge_v some_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o many_o regenerate_a may_v go_v that_o sar_n in_o scandalous_a obstinacy_n and_o many_o who_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a may_v so_o belie_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o both_o these_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n erastus_n 4._o object_v excommunication_n must_v exclude_v man_n from_o 78._o only_a the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o only_o can_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o separate_v we_o from_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o extinguish_v lively_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v beget_v for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o only_a infidelity_n we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o no_o church_n no_o creature_n can_v either_o beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o or_o extinguish_v it_o in_o we_o or_o thus_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o we_o nor_o take_v from_o we_o salvation_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o cut_a man_n off_o from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o erastus_n that_o seem_v to_o body_n bear_v weight_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a it_o suppose_v the_o false_a principle_n that_o erastus_n go_v on_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o may_v be_v a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v may_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n whereas_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_n but_o withal_o a_o authoritative_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o real_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o presuppose_v a_o cut_n off_o in_o heaven_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v i_o answer_n i_o conceive_v excommunication_n have_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n for_o its_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la but_o only_o it_o cut_v a_o contumacious_a person_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o christ_n ratify_v the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v less_o lively_a less_o operative_a and_o less_o vigorous_a the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o a_o palsy_n member_n in_o which_o life_n remain_v but_o a_o little_a wither_a and_o blunt_v and_o he_o in_o satan_n power_n to_o veâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o to_o wit_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o real_a separate_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n only_a unbelief_n do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o this_o external_a cut_n off_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o christ_n have_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o real_a internal_a suspension_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a do_v follow_v from_o christ_n bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o whomever_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n from_o our_o ground_n erastus_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n dam_v any_o as_o
window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 4._o paul_n practice_n at_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o negative_a ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o not_o concludent_fw-la the_o heathen_a come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o paul_n do_v no_o where_o command_v the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v erastus_n then_o have_v they_o admit_v 5._o when_o paul_n say_v that_o unworthy_a communicant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o require_v fidelity_n in_o the_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o take_v for_o confess_v scandalous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n its_o true_a the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o fellow-communicant_a who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o debar_v his_o fellow-communicant_a erastus_n the_o scripture_n debar_v no_o jew_n of_o old_a neither_o from_o sacrifice_n 103._o nor_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n or_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a nor_o from_o their_o home_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la none_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o moral_a wickedness_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n count_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o it_o answer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o erastus_n propose_v a_o uncleanness_n law_n that_o be_v catholic_n to_o all_o the_o male_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o catholic_n himself_n but_o propound_v a_o number_n of_o male_n that_o be_v except_v as_o he_o except_v those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a those_o that_o be_v from_o home_n and_o yet_o deut._n 16._o 16._o exod._n 23._o 17._o exod._n 34._o 23._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o exception_n as_o erastus_n make_v i_o hope_v if_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n so_o may_v we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o for_o touch_v the_o dead_a by_o god_n law_n man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o church_n far_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o undeniable_o ceremonial_a separation_n signify_v and_o type_v out_o moral_a separation_n col._n 2._o 21._o 2._o what_o ground_n erastus_n have_v to_o except_v those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o so_o as_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v god_n will_v both_o command_v all_o the_o male_a without_o exception_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n whether_o they_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n or_o not_o such_o but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o will_v express_o rebuke_v the_o male_n that_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n because_o they_o compear_v for_o he_o in_o his_o house_n jer._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o as_o he_o command_v the_o the_o male_n to_o compeare_v except_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o leper_n and_o will_v rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n god_n will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v so_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v moral_o unclean_a he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v â—ali_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la in_o their_o unrepented_a guiltiness_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o as_o swine_n they_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o male_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v so_o and_o so_o guilty_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a and_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o rebuke_v unworthy_a eater_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o they_o may_v eat_v unworthy_o by_o god_n law_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o rebuke_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o state_n no_o doubt_n say_v erastus_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o be_v bid_v all_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o be_v except_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o both_o bid_v they_o compeare_v and_o not_o compeare_v ans_fw-fr all_o that_o sin_v in_o israel_n be_v bid_v offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o sodom_n be_v express_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n except_o they_o be_v moral_o clean_a esai_n 1._o 13._o bring_v i_o no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o 16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o so_o say_v i_o here_o god_n say_v express_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o be_v wash_v from_o your_o lie_v steal_v come_v not_o before_o i_o to_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n ergo_fw-la the_o moral_o unclean_a be_v excommunicate_v from_o those_o holy_a thing_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v forbid_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n yea_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o to_o sacrifice_n esai_n 66._o 3._o to_o touch_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n except_o their_o hand_n be_v wash_v in_o innocency_n psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o debar_v hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o certain_o the_o male_n that_o be_v leper_n be_v express_o except_v and_o forbid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v erastus_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n debar_v none_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n ans_fw-fr what_o will_v erastus_n make_v the_o pharisee_n practise_v our_o rule_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o practice_n our_o rule_n erastus_n john_n baptist_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o none_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o refer_v the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n to_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr john_n baptize_v those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a we_o crave_v of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n or_o a_o apostle_n baptise_v can_v warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o murderer_n idolatrous_a person_n or_o the_o wicked_a living_n as_o erastus_n say_v and_o the_o vild_a on_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o desire_v baptism_n and_o give_v no_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n erastus_n christ_n who_o rebuke_v many_o abuse_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o peter_n shall_v forgive_v his_o offend_a brother_n often_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o he_o say_v this_o transaction_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n will_v you_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o god_n do_v not_o we_o often_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v well_o who_o desire_v to_o
a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o paul_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o incestuous_a man_n miraculous_o for_o such_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 41._o so_o do_v samson_n pray_v in_o faith_n judg._n 16._o 28._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v act._n 4._o 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o general_a for_o work_v of_o miracle_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o hand_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o work_v i_o can_v believe_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n only_o by_o a_o occasional_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v to_o believe_v because_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4._o be_v mistake_v in_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n a_o pastor_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o club_n and_o naked_a word_n can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o particular_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n such_o as_o elisha_n be_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v as_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o this_o and_o this_o man_n come_v not_o from_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o less_o from_o a_o habit_n subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n but_o god_n reserve_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v his_o servant_n immediate_o both_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o assumption_n how_o can_v erastus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n who_o paul_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o paul_n shall_v kill_v or_o as_o some_o say_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v miracuous_o torment_v in_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o job_n be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v reveal_v more_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v every_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n to_o all_o and_o every_o secure_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o this_o man_n fall_n than_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o this_o and_o this_o miracle_n how_o then_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o faith_n now_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o paul_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n else_o the_o corinthian_n can_v no_o more_o be_v just_o rebuke_v because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n may_v work_v this_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v as_o its_o clear_a 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v then_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o miraculous_o may_v cure_v the_o cripple_n man_n at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o may_v work_v any_o other_o miracle_n now_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v conditional_o that_o god_n will_v either_o by_o a_o miracle_n take_v he_o away_o or_o then_o in_o mercy_n miraculous_a give_v he_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o dis-junctive_a faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o corinthian_n then_o for_o a_o absolute_a faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v by_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o kill_v he_o why_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n remain_v as_o a_o leaven_n to_o sour_a and_o infect_v the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n fault_n than_o they_o for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o immediate_a power_n miraculous_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n some_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hinder_v some_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o here_o paul_n be_v hinder_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n on_o the_o scandalous_a man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n ans_fw-fr paul_n can_v not_o profess_v this_o for_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 13._o but_o only_o show_v they_o of_o a_o report_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o their_o security_n and_o not_o mourn_v 2._o paul_n shall_v then_o rather_o have_v rebuke_v their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n but_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o 3._o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o judge_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o strength_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o miraculous_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n miraculous_o thus_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o he_o strike_v with_o blindness_n elymas_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o the_o saint_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v both_o on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o but_o of_o this_o judge_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 4._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 18._o which_o be_v that_o by_o rebuke_n we_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n soul_n now_o erastus_n will_v have_v he_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o kill_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n who_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o do_v include_v such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v direction_n to_o kill_v they_o miraculous_o that_o he_o bid_v only_o keep_v no_o church_n company_n nor_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o admonition_n at_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o be_v among_o the_o phillipian_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o apostle_n pen_n he_o chide_v not_o the_o phillipian_o nor_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v among_o they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n gal._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o nor_o the_o timothy_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o far_o worse_a man_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o titus_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a cretan_n tit._n 1._o because_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n for_o paul_n bloody_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n that_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o satan_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v this_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o c._n 6._o nor_o james_n against_o bloody_a warrior_n murderer_n adulterer_n oppressor_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n and_o jude_n use_v this_o sword_n or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v such_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n but_o recommend_v long-suffering_a
christian_a magistrate_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n censure_n as_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v this_o objection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n supremacy_n it_o do_v conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v it_o against_o no_o man_n now_o there_o be_v some_o swine_n that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n some_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n be_v such_o let_v erastians_n say_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o swine_n except_o the_o swine_n be_v magistrate_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n and_o that_o who_o sin_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v be_v retain_v except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v shame_n upon_o scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o except_o they_o be_v magistrate_n sure_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n erastus_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o 265._o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o may_v because_v of_o his_o business_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o office_n it_o be_v not_o true_a god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v both_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a now_o also_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o aaron_n for_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n no_o tribunal_n at_o all_o different_z from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n he_o never_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o priest_n judge_v the_o people_n ezech._n 44._o ans_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v say_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o send_v and_o call_v ministry_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o scripture_n heb_n 5._o 4_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o except_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 2._o god_n often_o make_v a_o honour_n of_o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o it_o numb_a 16_o 9_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n hear_v now_o â—e_v son_n of_o levi_n seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o numb_a 8_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o but_o that_o same_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n â—_o 1._o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o no_o man_n though_o gift_v as_o christ_n be_v can_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o no_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n object_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o call_n to_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr if_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v may_v usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n esa_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 20._o 21._o veâ—_n 43._o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n except_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o any_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a place_n contain_v eminent_o all_o inferior_a office_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o inferior_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o superior_a i_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n which_o the_o lord_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n in_o vzzah_n then_o when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n lawyer_n physician_n sailor_n tailor_n now_o god_n give_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o no_o gift_n to_o those_o office_n ergo_fw-la no_o call_n thereunto_o for_o no_o gift_n argue_v no_o call_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o by_o that_o same_o call_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n make_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n than_o 1._o all_o magistrate_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o nero_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v gift_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la give_v by_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o 12._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o he_o can_v have_v time_n for_o both_o ans_fw-fr if_o god_n lawful_o call_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o preach_v god_n never_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o call_n to_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o other_o thing_n and_o employ_v that_o talon_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o sin_v in_o dig_v his_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v five_o talon_n ten_o 2._o if_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o have_v another_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o â—â—rtaine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v because_o there_o be_v far_o other_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o know_v and_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n exo._n 18._o 21._o but_o there_o be_v far_o other_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n christ_n never_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o negative_a argument_n erastus_n use_v often_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o priest_n prophet_n christ_n apostles_n never_o exclude_v any_o but_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n math._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o v._n 20._o lo_o
church_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o power_n be_v give_v when_o christ_n say_v v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n a_o gift_n a_o talon_n or_o a_o office_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n and_o in_o exercise_v that_o gift_n talon_n and_o office_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o his_o deputy_n which_o latter_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o royal_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n erastus_n have_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v ans_fw-fr beside_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o above_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchicall_a democracy_n it_o 2._o conclude_v well_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n make_v that_o same_o christian_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o erastus_n thes_n 54._o p._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v 3._o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o elder_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o study_v sermon_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o another_o so_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n who_o not_o to_z another_o ob._n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n &_o to_o punish_v adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o deserve_v exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a fact_n by_o witness_n from_o the_o magistrate_n &_o so_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o do_v some_o argue_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o penitency_n or_o impenitency_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v and_o punish_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o try_v the_o fact_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o except_o by_o witness_n they_o know_v the_o fact_n for_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o preposterous_a way_n to_o work_v the_o man_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o commit_v now_o that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o 2._o this_o be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o the_o word_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o good_a warrant_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o elder_n what_o they_o shall_v dispense_v as_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v prescribe_v to_o minister_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o must_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o a_o magistrate_n prescribe_v what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v preach_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o eze._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eze._n 13._o 19_o to_o command_n to_o preach_v life_n to_o this_o man_n death_n to_o this_o man_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n must_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 12._o and_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o then_o must_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o scandal_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o scandal_n they_o may_v proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la a_o pari_fw-la they_o must_v judge_v who_o they_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n 5._o the_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o spiritual_a censure_n that_o the_o man_n be_v gain_v and_o his_o sin_n loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 18._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o humble_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o but_o the_o magistrate_n exclude_v of_o any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_a congruous_a to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n now_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n can_v be_v congruous_a and_o proportionable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n 6._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n must_v so_o far_o have_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n then_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v catechise_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o so_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v for_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a and_o only_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n to_o erastus_n 8._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v forgive_v sinner_n and_o relax_v they_o from_o excommunication_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o offence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o rebuke_n public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o pastor_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n only_o shall_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n yet_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v church_n ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dispense_v ordinance_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispense_v they_o ceâ—â—o_fw-la ordine_fw-la after_o a_o church_n way_n the_o former_a be_v from_o power_n of_o order_n the_o latter_a from_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o the_o church_n only_o chap._n xv._n quest_n 11._o whether_o erastus_n do_v valid_o confute_v a_o presbytery_n erastus_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o leu._n 10._o god_n command_v presbytery_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a this_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senator_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v like_o this_o god_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la
king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_a idolater_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o command_v to_o teach_v priest_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o rebuke_v for_o his_o neglect_n in_o this_o both_o these_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o priest_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 25._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26._o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n servant_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o mediate_o only_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n ezra_n the_o priest_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o nehemiah_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o office_n hilkiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n read_v it_o before_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o apostasy_n and_o josiah_n may_v according_o reform_v 2_o king_n 22_o 9_o 10._o object_n 11._o isai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse-fathers_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o text_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v isai_n 60._o 10._o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o dominion_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n preach_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o the_o external_a strength_n dignity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tutor_n can_v â—ob_v the_o pupil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o father_n spiritual_a of_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o object_n 12._o he_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a also_o and_o all_o that_o the_o conclusion_n can_v bring_v forth_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v 1._o a_o external_a coactive_a care_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n to_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n 2._o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a good_a 3._o to_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v idolator_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n defend_v godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o sword_n extend_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obj._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v reform_v religion_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v triglandius_n ant._n walens_n gabel_n javius_fw-la in_o the_o cite_a place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a reform_a religion_n 2._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o religion_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o their_o civil_a power_n command_a priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n object_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v 119._o and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o so_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v in_o most_o case_n of_o the_o world_n monstrous_a that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 123._o the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v whether_o she_o contemâ—â—_n civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n ib._n so_o 124._o the_o church_n call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n and_o ordain_v he_o a_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a officer_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n suppress_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v persecutor_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n again_o not_o endure_v such_o violation_n of_o ordinance_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o prophaner_n of_o ordinance_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n devise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v another_o of_o idolater_n and_o i_o show_v the_o same_o follow_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n err_v the_o one_o in_o abuse_v civil_a authority_n or_o the_o other_o in_o profane_v ordinance_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o instance_n the_o judge_n of_o a_o land_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n make_v grievous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n a_o faithful_a isaiah_n a_o zealous_a preacher_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n these_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o isai_n 10._o 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bench_n grievousnesse_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v away_o right_a from_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o magistrate_n that_o decree_v those_o decree_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v righteous_a decree_n and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n noâ—_n endure_v that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o preacher_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v and_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o civil_a court_n and_o cuâ—teth_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o â—lander_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o preach_v lie_n of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n what_o will_v the_o author_n say_v to_o this_o o_o say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o prophet_n for_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o say_v that_o shimei_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o
he_o call_v david_n his_o prince_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v come_v on_o he_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o saul_n his_o master_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_a 2._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n any_o prophet_n for_o preach_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v persecution_n to_o this_o author_n how_o shall_v the_o prophet_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o magistrate_n for_o those_o same_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o 11._o job_n 19_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a cause_n say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o same_o very_a author_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o parliament_n make_v war_n against_o papist_n for_o draw_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v against_o godly_a protestant_n now_o suppose_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o they_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o they_o this_o author_n sit_v down_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v both_o side_n as_o bloody_a persecutor_n for_o point_n of_o conscience_n now_o though_o the_o author_n in_o his_o bench_n with_o his_o pen_n condemn_v and_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o papist_n or_o possible_o the_o parliament_n have_v this_o author_n in_o their_o finger_n may_v not_o they_o reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o i_o think_v he_o can_v deny_v how_o just_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o judge_v the_o author_n i_o can_v say_v 3._o this_o author_n will_v have_v a_o contradiction_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v east_n and_o west_n both_o one_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n both_o sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o the_o church_n judge_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v contradiction_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o under_o the_o new_a now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n may_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v blasphemy_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o king_n let_v the_o author_n say_v how_o the_o king_n both_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o baâ—â—e_n in_o divers_a respect_n i_o think_v aâ—hab_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v micaiah_n unjust_o for_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o micaiah_n may_v in_o prophecy_n give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n just_o against_o he_o but_o hear_v be_v two_o contrary_a sentence_n the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o synodical_a constitution_n 2._o to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o the_o church_n judge_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o the_o officer_n ordain_v may_v promote_v the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o magistrate_n suppress_v he_o be_v no_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n that_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o edification_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o promote_v not_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o same_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a time_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a by_o far_o as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o aâ—â—â—b_n may_v judge_v naboath_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o stone_v for_o his_o vineyard_n to_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o elias_n the_o prophet_n may_v arraign_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o dog_n may_v lick_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a elias_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a way_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o judicial_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o church_n or_o presbytery_n and_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a minister_n or_o servant_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n preach_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o judge_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pastoral_n and_o ministerial_a way_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o in_o many_o officer_n unite_v in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v power_n after_o that_o to_o judge_v he_o for_o preach_v treason_n for_o â—ound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v we_o maintain_v as_o consistent_a and_o necessary_a in_o minister_n of_o gospel_n and_o magistrate_n but_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o east_n and_o west_n we_o see_v not_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o persecutor_n who_o cut_v off_o idolater_n for_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o author_n infer_v that_o tumult_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o two_o but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v these_o two_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o contradictorious_a tumult_n and_o blood_n arise_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n â—â—_o follow_v not_o the_o â—umulâ—s_n and_o blood_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o man_n lust_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o two_o power_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o author_n draw_v his_o instance_n to_o the_o actual_a judge_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n contradictory_n way_n for_o example_n the_o church_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o this_o they_o do_v ecclesiastical_o and_o the_o magistrate_n actual_o condemn_v the_o same_o man_n civil_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v righteous_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n any_o matter_n and_o another_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o judge_v righteous_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o a_o â—ar_a other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_o cause_n to_o judge_v a_o matter_n righteous_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o matter_n civil_o in_o a_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a way_n the_o former_a we_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o god_n have_v also_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_n of_o the_o same_o epaphroditus_n but_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o call_v epaphroditus_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o annul_v this_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o epaphroditus_n now_o the_o author_n put_v such_o a_o supposition_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n have_v two_o lawful_a power_n towards_o contrary_a act_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o just_a sentence_n the_o other_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o teach_v not_o god_n give_v to_o none_o either_o in_o church_n
when_o he_o contribute_v his_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o material_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n though_o he_o do_v not_o contribute_v any_o thing_n that_o formal_o conduce_v to_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o so_o you_o may_v say_v a_o christian_a husband_n as_o a_o husband_n a_o godly_a physician_n as_o a_o physician_n a_o printer_n who_o print_v the_o bible_n do_v nothing_o serviceable_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o in_o promote_a christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n when_o the_o one_o beget_v child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o when_o by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n the_o three_o when_o by_o his_o art_n he_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o testament_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n do_v somewhat_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a business_n to_o restore_v to_o health_n a_o godly_a minister_n nor_o to_o beget_v a_o child_n who_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o print_v the_o bible_n so_o a_o philosopher_n as_o a_o philosopher_n do_v convince_v one_o that_o worship_v bread_n that_o the_o man_n leave_v his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v material_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o husband_n physician_n printer_n or_o philosopher_n be_v in_o these_o act_n the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n nor_o 2._o do_v they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n formal_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o less_o more_o principal_o do_v they_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v nor_o 3_o have_v their_o thus_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n any_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v if_o he_o forbid_v sin_n as_o sin_n now_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v nothing_o to_o promote_v formal_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v all_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o turk_n set_v over_o christian_n as_o their_o magistrate_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o may_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v those_o who_o shall_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o impostor_n and_o though_o his_o magistraticall_a act_n be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n material_o yet_o not_o formal_o 1._o because_o this_o magistrate_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o just_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o blasphemous_o call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o impostor_n 2._o because_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la intention_n operantis_fw-la he_o punish_v he_o not_o for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n jura_fw-la and_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o hence_o these_o proposition_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n relation_n to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n propos_fw-fr 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n nor_o deputy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v leave_v a_o temporal_a a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a monarch_n as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n now_o that_o learned_a and_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n andreas_n rivetus_n have_v well_o say_v christ_n have_v institute_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nor_o any_o vicar_n with_o a_o domination_n but_o only_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o embassage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a prince_n christ_n for_o a_o embassage_n can_v institute_v other_o ambassador_n either_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o only_a minister_n who_o do_v serve_v not_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o only_o reign_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o great_a king_n promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o prince_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o usurp_v the_o royal_a power_n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o church_n man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o steward_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o monarch_n have_v power_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n and_o enthrone_v and_o dethrone_v king_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n 51._o a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o protestant_a divine_v condemn_v that_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n on_o earth_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o discreet_a and_o wise_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o temporal_a vicar_n behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o armacanus_n to_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n by_o birth_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o a_o temporary_a prince_n hence_o say_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temporary_a prince_n and_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n the_o successor_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o mediator_n this_o becanus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o suarez_n dispute_v yea_o the_o jesuite_n aegid_a conninck_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opiâ—â—â—n_n of_o all_o the_o romish_n doctor_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o true_a kingly_a power_n and_o a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o kingly_a power_n over_o they_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o pillar_n build_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o which_o augustinus_n the_o ancona_n say_v idem_fw-la esse_fw-la dominium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o papâ—_n it_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n which_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o papist_n give_v to_o christ_n a_o indirect_a kingly_a power_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v the_o same_o indirect_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o vasquez_n and_o pet._n waldingus_n and_o other_o but_o this_o we_o say_v if_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o temporal_a lord_n as_o he_o do_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o and_o practice_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o joh._n 18_o 36._o and_o 6_o 15._o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o must_v forbid_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o church_n governor_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n because_o the_o two_o calling_n can_v lawful_o consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v also_o forbid_v a_o painter_n to_o be_v ministry_n a_o physician_n then_o the_o argument_n against_o a_o monarchy_n and_o magistraticall_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v fight_v against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o a_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o pastor_n rebuke_n exhort_v excommunicate_a and_o censure_n as_o direct_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n discharge_v their_o office_n as_o inferior_a and_o under_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o partake_v in_o so_o far_o of_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v direct_a instrument_n under_o temporal_a lord_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v command_v they_o to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o make_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o regulate_v and_o limit_v they_o and_o make_v law_n to_o they_o than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v partake_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o both_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a church_n governor_n under_o christ_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v both_o the_o sword_n temporal_a and_o
christ_n mediator_n for_o he_o deny_v express_o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n or_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o mediator_n luk._n 12._o 13._o now_o as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n worldly_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n as_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rule_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 25._o &_o 8._o 18._o â—er_n 27._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 24._o 1._o psal_n 50._o v._n 12._o nor_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v prince_n and_o a_o king_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v not_o this_o say_v the_o adversary_n comprehend_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n from_o this_o power_n to_o substitute_n magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n under_o he_o and_o as_o little_a mediator_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n magistratâ—um_n shall_v confess_v god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v of_o christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n i_o grant_v as_o mediator_n and_o king_n he_o break_v his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o man_n psal_n 2._o 9_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v no_o carnal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o v_o 5._o as_o a_o great_a anti-royalist_n he_o strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o christ_n as_o mediator_n send_v not_o out_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o conquer_v soul_n to_o he_o with_o their_o sword_n renown_a salmasius_n say_v when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v he_o send_v out_o with_o they_o lictor_n pursuivant_n man_n of_o war_n with_o a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n and_o with_o axe_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o to_o his_o kingdom_n command_v he_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o sword_n and_o axe_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o staff_n a_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n but_o though_o christ_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o head_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n king_n and_o head_n or_o mediatory_a king_n and_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o redeem_v conquest_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n now_o this_o body_n be_v his_o church_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v ephesi_n 4_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o all_o that_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v v_o 11._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o never_o divine_a can_v say_v that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o far_o less_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v edify_v to_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6._o these_o megistrate_n that_o be_v the_o mediatory_a vicar_n deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n under_o the_o king_n and_o mediator_n christ_n church_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v these_o to_o be_v head_n and_o vicar_n of_o his_o body_n and_o little_a king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o husband_n as_o husband_n father_n as_o father_n be_v member_n and_o their_o shall_v have_v be_v husband_n and_o father_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o have_v be_v mediator_n advocate_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o redeem_a church_n obj._n but_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ans_fw-fr if_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o watchmen_z member_n of_o the_o city_n then_o be_v they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o their_o office_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o turkish_a be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n arg._n 7._o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o lay_v ground_n that_o christ_n mediator_n be_v a_o temporary_a king_n have_v under_o he_o magistrate_n even_o heathenish_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o mediator_n king_n to_o bear_v a_o temporal_a sword_n for_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n as_o christâ—_n under_o heir_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o all_o such_o and_o so_o make_v heathen_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n a_o king_n to_o heathen_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n who_o must_v have_v magistrate_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commensurable_a and_o of_o alike_a latitude_n and_o extension_n and_o make_v nature_n and_o grace_n of_o equal_a comprehension_n but_o such_o be_v the_o former_a opinion_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v except_o by_o arminian_n socinian_o papist_n who_o do_v maintain_v a_o universal_a redemption_n a_o grace_n universal_a a_o catholic_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_n merodach_n belshazer_n all_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n persian_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o of_o turk_n india_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o master_n coleman_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o mean_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n do_v not_o christ_n as_o king_n make_v all_o
and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n obj._n 3_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o he_o scandalous_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v he_o as_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o only_o as_o a_o transgressor_n then_o neither_o 1._o one_o particular_a pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n yea_o no_o man_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o relation_n as_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v rebuke_v or_o censure_v a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n a_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o these_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o husband_n father_n painter_n magistrate_n as_o intrinsical_o unlawful_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_v husband_n father_n painter_n musician_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o do_v right_a and_o do_v but_o fulfil_v their_o relation_n and_o calling_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n father_n painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o total_a complete_a and_o adequate_a cause_n church_n why_o the_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n he_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o 1._o as_o he_o may_v sin_v scandalous_o 2._o as_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v inform_v and_o sway_v with_o precept_n promise_n counsel_n threaten_n towards_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o eternal_a life_n take_v in_o all_o these_o three_o and_o we_o grant_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o in_o other_o relation_n and_o profession_n and_o calling_n be_v equal_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o father_n husband_n painter_n musician_n be_v in_o civil_a thing_n equal_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o three_o former_a case_n in_o a_o civil_a consideration_n obj._n 4._o but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v solid_o from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o civil_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o word_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o because_o timothy_n and_o all_o watchman_n in_o their_o person_n be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n before_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o if_o levi_n must_v not_o know_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n cause_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o jeremiah_n in_o rebuke_v not_o be_v dismay_v of_o king_n prince_n and_o prophet_n jer._n 1._o 17._o neither_o must_v minister_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o mother_n to_o who_o otherwise_o he_o be_v subject_a joh._n 2._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 51._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v rebuke_v king_n ruler_n magistrate_n priest_n prophet_n every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o 3._o god_n have_v no_o whit_n exempt_v the_o ruler_n from_o rebuke_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o can_v and_o do_v sin_n 4._o prince_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o redeem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o watch_v over_o lest_o they_o also_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o who_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n who_o the_o magistrate_n must_v obey_v as_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o have_v soul_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o jude_n v._n 23._o ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o edification_n 6._o pastor_n as_o minister_n steward_n ambassador_n watchmen_z be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o all_o within_o the_o family_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o less_o than_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v death_n and_o life_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 33._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o censure_v be_v extend_v to_o man_n as_o â—ll_a doer_n not_o as_o magistrate_n or_o not_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o trespass_v brother_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n of_o judah_n 8._o the_o church_n may_v judge_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n 9_o correction_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 3._o 19_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o wherein_o all_o christian_n share_n gal._n 2._o 28._o 10._o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n if_o the_o government_n be_v on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o king_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 4._o 11._o matth._n 21_o 43._o luke_n 4._o 43._o and_o 8._o 1._o act_n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 28._o 31._o psal_n 45._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 16._o then_o if_o magistrate_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n carry_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_v under_o christ_n as_o king_n 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o they_o decree_v grievous_a decree_n isa_n 10._o 1._o micah_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o let_v they_o have_v either_o royal_a or_o parliamentary_a power_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v and_o their_o sin_n bind_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 19_o nor_o shall_v court_n or_o parliament_n or_o throne_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n to_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a man_n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a of_o private_a rebuke_n and_o admonition_n except_o we_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n levit._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 141._o 5._o 13._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v rebuke_v church_n and_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o
of_o man_n those_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o his_o civil_a power_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v here_o be_v formal_o spiritual_a and_o objective_o and_o unproper_o civil_a so_o say_v i_o the_o mgaistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v formal_o civil_a and_o objective_o only_o spiritual_a and_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o spiritual_a power_n formal_o to_o attain_v his_o temporal_a end_n nor_o need_v the_o church_n any_o power_n formal_o civil_a to_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o power_n have_v their_o specification_n and_o nature_n from_o their_o formal_a object_n not_o from_o the_o material_a because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n therefore_o his_o power_n be_v civil_a and_o because_o the_o church_n censure_v unjustice_n incest_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o though_o material_o those_o sin_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n power_n spiritual_a because_o it_o judge_v those_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o offensive_a to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a even_o as_o destructive_a to_o civil_a peace_n be_v formal_o a_o civil_a object_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n judge_n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a ordinance_n set_v they_o up_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o do_v set_v they_o up_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n because_o they_o conduce_v most_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n not_o that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o state_n may_v attain_v life_n eternal_a for_o the_o magistrate_n intend_v life_n eternal_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o set_v up_o a_o true_a church_n and_o true_a ordinance_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v out_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o say_v as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o intend_v not_o life_n eternal_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o a_o master_n as_o a_o master_n hire_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v who_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o master_n he_o judge_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v most_o faithful_a and_o active_a in_o his_o service_n now_o the_o master_n judge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v so_o of_o this_o servant_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v he_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a nor_o do_v he_o love_v and_o choose_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a christian_n as_o christian_n judge_n and_o love_v one_o another_o that_o way_n so_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n do_v choose_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o his_o wife_n judge_v she_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n better_a than_o a_o unbelieving_a wife_n he_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o a_o husband_n and_o love_v she_o with_o a_o husband-love_n as_o a_o husband_n but_o if_o he_o love_v she_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o she_o and_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a than_o he_o love_v she_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o such_o as_o he_o have_v to_o other_o godly_a woman_n that_o be_v also_o co_fw-la heir_n with_o himself_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o christian_a love_n but_o if_o this_o husband_n shall_v bear_v a_o husband-love_n such_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n to_o all_o other_o godly_a wife_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o unlawful_a love_n so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n judge_n love_n choose_v and_o set_v up_o true_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n as_o mean_n of_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o of_o external_a peace_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o contrary_a as_o mean_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o as_o fit_v and_o conduce_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o justify_v and_o believe_a saint_n he_o judge_v choose_v and_o love_v ordinance_n and_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o consideration_n and_o no_o wise_a as_o a_o magistrate_n if_o those_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o author_n he_o have_v not_o compare_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v idolatry_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o godly_a pastor_n who_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n who_o advance_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_v worthy_a he_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101._o 8._o and_o do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o well_o ground_a prosperity_n but_o as_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n he_o do_v it_o formal_o set_v on_o high_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v those_o worthy_a and_o dear_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a especial_o reverend_a master_n cotton_n to_o the_o frog_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 17._o 3._o nor_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v this_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o another_o argument_n and_o for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o translate_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o pope_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o command_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o papist_n teach_v do_v we_o ascribe_v any_o such_o power_n be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n be_v malignant_n prelate_n and_o papist_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n obj._n 7._o if_o the_o people_n may_v erect_v what_o government_n they_o will_v and_o seem_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n then_o government_n by_o they_o so_o erect_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o for_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o if_o so_o that_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n from_o the_o people_n then_o a_o people_n as_o a_o people_n natural_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n america_n have_v fundamental_o and_o original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o correct_v she_o to_o redress_v to_o reform_v to_o establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o subject_n god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o natural_a sinful_a and_o unconstant_a man_n indian_n and_o american_n government_n be_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a government_n as_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o their_o governor_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o both_o table_n if_o any_o church_n shall_v arise_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v betrust_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o indian_a and_o american_n conscience_n for_o other_o they_o have_v not_o ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o doubt_v the_o power_n that_o make_v magistrate_n because_o 138._o of_o virtue_n and_o dexterity_n to_o govern_v may_v unmake_v they_o when_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o man_n create_v magistrate_n so_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_a man_n act_n to_o choose_v christian_a and_o gracious_a magistrate_n as_o if_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o man_n choose_v a_o wife_n as_o grace_n perfume_v and_o spiritualize_v all_o the_o common_a action_n of_o man_n so_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o choose_v christian_a wife_n christian_a master_n christian_a servant_n so_o be_v a_o church_n to_o choose_v a_o christian_n not_o a_o american_n magistrate_n
action_n either_o civil_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_o or_o theological_o indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o bind_a law_n as_o be_v kneel_v not-kneeling_a cross_v not-crossing_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v ruler_n may_v make_v law_n either_o command_v all_o to_o marry_v or_o none_o to_o marry_v or_o some_o to_o marry_v some_o not_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o small_a tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_a be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v else_o they_o sin_n therefore_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n their_o supererogatorie_n work_v the_o lord_n call_v of_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o marry_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n marry_v than_o all_o mankind_n without_o sin_n may_v abstain_v from_o marry_v which_o it_o most_o absurd_a 4._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o say_v not_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v but_o only_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o well_o and_o spiritual_a marry_n for_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v there_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v marry_v which_o be_v vile_a tyranny_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v be_v oppose_v only_o to_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n matrimonial_a that_o she_o be_v under_o while_o her_o husband_n do_v live_v and_o the_o word_n clear_o speak_v only_o of_o thiâ—_n freedom_n not_o of_o moral_a freedom_n of_o indifference_n from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n necessitate_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o wise_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a odds_n betwixt_o liberty_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a of_o which_o liberty_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n without_o all_o restraint_n of_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o marry_v this_o latter_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o only_o the_o doctor_n allege_v it_o object_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o antecedente_fw-la and_o immediate_o it_o be_v 17._o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o consequent_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o we_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n order_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o forbes_n answ_n necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n can_v make_v nothing_o necessary_a necessity_n and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a and_o it_o have_v not_o goodness_n necessity_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v from_o man_n will_n and_o the_o church_n commandment_n 2._o i_o ask_v if_o no_o kneel_v now_o in_o scotland_n lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o undecent_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o then_o there_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o authority_n make_v our_o ceremony_n lawful_a what_o can_v romish_n impudence_n give_v more_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v unorderlinesse_n and_o indecency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n then_o kneel_v now_o must_v be_v sin_n even_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n humane_a authority_n then_o may_v make_v it_o sin_n not_o to_o rub_v our_o beard_n not_o to_o claw_v our_o head_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n if_o humane_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o sinful_a they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o indifferent_a act_n in_o the_o world_n lawful_a act_n they_o may_v then_o make_v pipe_v leap_v laugh_a act_n oâ—_n divine_a worship_n and_o may_v make_v a_o decalogue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v sinful_a act_n as_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_n for_o if_o man_n inhibit_v will_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o command_a will_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o ruler_n may_v command_v murder_n robbery_n incest_n blasphemy_n object_n we_o may_v perform_v a_o individual_a act_n come_v from_o deliberate_a will_n and_o that_o ferbes_n without_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v omit_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n whether_o we_o practise_v these_o indifferent_a action_n or_o omit_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v both_o practice_n and_o omission_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o these_o action_n we_o call_v indifferent_a or_o free_a as_o indifferent_a and_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o necessary_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n howbeit_o every_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o action_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eschew_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o continual_a doubt_v upon_o man_n conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v every_o individual_a act_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o whether_o shall_v they_o turn_v they_o while_o they_o think_v of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o action_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o she_o marry_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v doctor_n forbes_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o action_n individual_a shall_v be_v indifferent_a faith_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o do_v which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n be_v individual_a property_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o the_o action_n moral_a 2._o a_o action_n individual_a that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o so_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n or_o omit_v without_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o will-action_n and_o want_v all_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sinful_a action_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fancy_n but_o in_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o may_v in_o the_o vain_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o intention_n erronea_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o way_n to_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n
and_o such_o meat_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n for_o fear_v to_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o late_a be_v untrue_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n paul_n will_v never_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o natural_a charity_n will_v dictate_v this_o to_o we_o without_o any_o positive_a mandate_n we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o mâ—â—thfull_a of_o meat_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v so_o small_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o so_o incomparable_a a_o hazard_n as_o to_o be_v lose_a ans_fw-fr these_o meat_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o be_v then_o indifferent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o promulgate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o now_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o weak_a jew_n for_o our_o abstinence_n shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o â—â—beliefe_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v temple_n and_o house_n dedicate_v to_o saintâ—_n as_o indifferent_a now_o as_o meat_n be_v then_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la but_o to_o demolish_v church_n and_o remove_v their_o physical_a use_n now_o be_v as_o judaical_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o physical_a use_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o or_o this_o meat_n as_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o conceive_v we_o be_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o we_o be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n or_o law_n at_o all_o but_o the_o disuse_n of_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n that_o the_o adversary_n plead_v for_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o total_a renounce_n of_o all_o use_n of_o they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v conclude_v it_o for_o the_o temple_n silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o canâ—an_n be_v altogether_o useless_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v achan_n sin_n that_o he_o take_v the_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o any_o use_n civil_a or_o religious_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v these_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o none_o he_o have_v take_v these_o private_o and_o by_o theft_n yet_o the_o very_a take_n of_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o total_a abandon_v of_o all_o use_n whatsoever_o of_o these_o house_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a use_n they_o have_v from_o their_o creator_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n can_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o no_o other_o total_a and_o complete_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a positive_a law_n will_n of_o god_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n whether_o their_o use_n shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o other_o or_o not_o scandalous_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o grant_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scandalize_v nor_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o roman_n rom._n 14._o and_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 8_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n forbid_a in_o moses_n law_n but_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o all_o eat_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o weak_a jew_n and_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inhibite_v scandal_n forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v these_o meat_n utter_o useless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a idol_n gold_n and_o money_n and_o of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n either_o secret_o or_o open_o either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o or_o not_o give_v and_o achan_n pay_v dear_a for_o his_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n though_o he_o take_v it_o by_o theft_n ob._n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o 25._o why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o take_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v lâ—st_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o but_o this_o reason_n hold_v under_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o very_a material_a house_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o idolâ—_n by_o papist_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v name_v the_o church_n from_o cuthbert_n giles_n or_o the_o like_a except_o we_o will_v say_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o â—â—clined_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o halfe-reason_n or_o incomplete_a moral_a ground_n of_o the_o perpetual_a law_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n into_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o now_o what_o make_v that_o gold_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a creature_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o make_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a free_a command_n of_o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o covet_v or_o use_v that_o gold_n the_o canaanite_n themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lawful_o have_v melt_v that_o same_o very_a gold_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o without_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o law_n have_v a_o morell_n and_o perpetual_a reason_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la the_o morality_n of_o that_o law_n be_v perpetual_a for_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n as_o the_o shadow_n have_v a_o moral_a substantial_a ground_n in_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o all_o shadow_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v perpetual_a very_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v no_o 11._o reason_n give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v you_o holy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o due_a consequence_n therefore_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o temporary_a concatenation_n between_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o not_o be_v cruel_a and_o between_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v cruel_a be_v perpetual_a not_o eat_v blood_n temporary_a 3_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o i_o be_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o i_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o total_a use_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v useful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n and_o to_o stamp_v in_o powder_n and_o make_v altogether_o useless_a the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol-god_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o a_o very_a judaize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v as_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o effect_n object_n
3._o but_o at_o least_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v for_o scandal_n sake_n from_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o temple_n and_o house_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n lest_o we_o lay_v a_o stumble_n block_n before_o other_o even_o as_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n before_o such_o weak_a jew_n as_o conceive_v these_o meat_n to_o be_v unlawful_a see_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v so_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o religious_a use_n so_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o some_o civil_a use_n and_o be_v not_o total_o lose_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o scandalise_a and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o soul_n both_v of_o jew_n and_o weak_a christian_n which_o will_v certain_o follow_v if_o we_o use_v temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n in_o god_n worship_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o active_a scandal_n which_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o any_o soul_n but_o the_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o these_o material_a temple_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o a_o disuse_n judaise_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n but_o a_o open_a judaize_v and_o a_o active_a scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n though_o we_o shall_v employ_v the_o house_n to_o civil_a use_n for_o any_o external_a conformity_n with_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o religious_a act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o disuse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judaise_v for_o shall_v we_o now_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n with_o a_o open_a print_v and_o profess_a intention_n to_o signify_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a declaration_n against_o the_o jewish_a intention_n in_o these_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v no_o less_o judaize_v than_o peter_n who_o gal._n 2._o do_v only_o practice_v a_o external_a conformity_n with_o the_o jew_n with_o no_o jewish_a intention_n sure_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v he_o just_o rebuke_v by_o paul_n for_o judaize_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o house_n in_o a_o material_a or_o physical_a use_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n but_o the_o lose_n of_o it_o on_o a_o religious_a ground_n be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o religious_a loss_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n indifferent_a then_o but_o sinful_o scandalous_a before_o a_o weak_a brother_n ob._n 4._o but_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o material_a temple_n be_v no_o less_o a_o ensnare_a of_o we_o in_o popish_a idolatry_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o canaanite_n idol_n than_o we_o be_v to_o disuse_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o these_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ensnare_v with_o material_a house_n than_o they_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n the_o take_z of_o both_o the_o young_a bird_n and_o the_o damn_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v a_o ensnare_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o cruelty_n through_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o we_o mercy_n to_o our_o beast_n life_n whereas_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v any_o way_n we_o please_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v snare_v in_o cruelty_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v blood_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 3._o 4._o god_n by_o a_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a command_n hedge_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v ensnare_v in_o idolatry_n and_o by_o some_o ceremony_n teach_v they_o to_o detest_v all_o idolatry_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o inure_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n by_o these_o same_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v command_v for_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stamp_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_n idol_n to_o dustand_v powder_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o powder_n into_o the_o river_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o golden_a calse_a deut._n 9_o 21._o and_o behove_v to_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n exod._n 32._o 20._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 16._o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n though_o the_o physical_a use_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n shall_v ensnare_v we_o to_o idolatry_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o disuse_n that_o house_n except_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ceremonial_a command_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v bring_v we_o back_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n because_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v ensnare_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o detestation_n thereof_o or_o to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a ob._n 5._o but_o at_o your_o first_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n your_o reformer_n such_o as_o m._n knox_n and_o other_o demolish_a most_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o that_o land_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v nest_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n ans_fw-fr that_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o use_n extend_v far_o than_o to_o the_o commodious_a propulsation_n of_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o aiâ—e_n be_v demolish_v we_o can_v well_o allow_v for_o these_o that_o be_v demolish_v by_o our_o reformer_n of_o bless_a memory_n nor_o so_o spacious_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o mass_n idol_n for_o blind_a superstition_n that_o the_o very_a length_n breadth_n height_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n and_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v demolish_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v nothing_o for_o the_o physical_a and_o necessary_a end_n for_o which_o church_n be_v ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o break_n of_o image_n cross_n crucifix_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o timber_n marble_n stone_n mettle_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o man_n life_n but_o that_o all_o their_o superstitious_a form_n and_o superstition_n religious_a use_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o bell_n abuse_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o physical_a use_n to_o give_v warning_n for_o the_o seasonable_a convene_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o from_o deut._n 7._o or_o other_o place_n but_o we_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o stamp_v to_o powder_v the_o very_a mettle_n of_o bell_n and_o to_o render_v they_o not_o only_o useless_a in_o church_n but_o any_o other_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n lâ—â—e_n object_n but_o num._n 31._o 21_o 22._o raiment_n and_o skin_n and_o vessel_n of_o wood_n take_v from_o midian_a though_o take_v as_o spoil_v be_v purify_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n brass_n iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v purify_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o make_v useless_a so_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o mary_n peter_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o sain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v useless_a they_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o dwell_v in_o but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o religious_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v not_o but_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vain_a and_o ostentive_a spaciousness_n unprofitable_a for_o hear_v the_o word_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o civil_a use_n for_o ordinary_a dwell_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n how_o this_o can_v be_v
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr charit_n disp_n 20._o duo_fw-la 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vnifâ—rm_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o horantius_fw-la in_o lo_o catholic_n l_o 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 1_o â—1_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o â—_o 13._o malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog_fw-la q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n unic_n dub_v 1._o fundamental_o be_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o alterable_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n act_n 1._o 4._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v etc._n etc._n p._n 128._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 128._o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a ibid._n ib._n p._n 129._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triuph_v p._n 130_o 131_o 132_o 133._o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o special_a direction_n consider_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o calvin_n com._n in_o gen._n 6._o 22._o quare_fw-la discamus_fw-la per_fw-la omnegenus_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la perrumpâ—re_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_v pravis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la opponunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la flagitat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la â—um_fw-la sycamore_n pronobis_fw-la seperâ—_n p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la fides_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la exoquitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la scit_fw-la deum_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la musculus_fw-la moses_n fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la noah_n comprehendit_fw-la qua_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la arcam_fw-la construxit_fw-la vatablus_n hebraismus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la fecit_fw-la noah_n prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr preceperat_v deus_fw-la horantius_fw-la in_o loc_n catholic_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o so_o 13â—_n constatcom_fw-la plura_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la do_v evisse_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la universalâ—m_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la habuissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la unde_fw-la universa_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectarent_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la literis_fw-la conscripta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la igno_fw-la ratione_fw-la affirmare_fw-la potest_fw-la calvinus_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 134._o hooker_n 3._o book_n eccle._n pol._n p_o 93._o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o tradition_n pag._n 3â—_n 36._o formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contraâ—y_a to_o deut_n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n &_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n papist_n say_v that_o the_o chrch_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o number_n and_o so_o do_v forma_fw-la list_n four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n only_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v a_o like_a unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o book_n eccles_n pol._n p._n 42._o pag._n 44._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v noâ—_n in_o scripture_n basil_n in_o ethicis_fw-la reg_n 26._o cyril_n alex._n glaphyro_fw-la in_o gâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o joan._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilen_a tridenti_n c._n 1._o sess_z 4._o synodus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la â—ine_z scripto_fw-la atque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la paripictat_fw-la be_v affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ibib._n p._n 46._o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n hooker_n l._n 2._o p._n 60._o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 56._o some_o action_n supper_n natural_o moral_a some_o moral_n natural_o or_o civil_o other_o be_v mix_v some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n book_n â—_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 54._o 2._o book_n p._n 78._o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n tanner_n in_o 22._o to_o 3._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr relig._n q._n 2._o dub._n 3._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la respondetur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la familiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la servanda_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la heluâ—tiorum_n ita_fw-la eckius_fw-la collat._n 44._o concl_n 4._o audet_fw-la hen._n linick_n disserit_fw-la enim_fw-la cont._n luther_n zwinglium_n dicere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la quis_fw-la â—oe_fw-la ei_fw-la retulit_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la whither_o our_o obedience_n in_o church-policy_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o adoration_n what_o they_o be_v two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v or_o command_v and_o elicit_v raphael_n to_o â—_o in_o 22._o q._n 81._o art_n 4._o disp_n unica_fw-la honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n obedience_n adoration_n the_o religious_a object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concur_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o king_n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o what_o worship_n be_v worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tor._n tom_n 2._o in_o 22._o q._n 94._o art_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la interâ—ellarit_fw-la idolum_fw-la dicens_fw-la expressis_fw-la verbis_fw-la jupiter_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la adjuva_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la conarctur_n fingere_fw-la istam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la deâ—estans_fw-la interius_fw-la jupiter_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la falsos_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la veer_fw-mi idolatra_fw-mi esset_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o separabilis_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la ex_fw-la hibendi_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la idolo_fw-la uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n corduba_n l._n 1._o q._n 5._o dub_v 6._o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n consecration_n of_o church_n condemn_v durand_n rati_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o 9_o l._n 10._o c._n 2_o 3._o hooker_n ecl_n pol._n 5._o book_n p_o 208._o mr._n hooker_n fancy_v moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n etc._n etc._n makethnothing_a for_o hallow_v of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o place_n psal_n 74._o 8._o the_o synague_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v arg._n 1._o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a valid_a morton_n defence_n of_o cere_fw-la gener_fw-la q_o 1._o sect._n 12._o 12._o burges_n rejoynder_n p._n 41._o 41._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n to_o 3_o this_o 6._o q._n 2._o reâ—_n ad_fw-la 2._o obj_fw-la constat_fw-la quandoquo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la preceptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la preceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la preceptum_fw-la not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v forbid_v morton_n gener_fw-la deaf_a c._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o burges_n rejoynder_n c._n 1._o sect._n 7._o p._n 34._o of_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n how_o far_o
or_o more_o brethren_n and_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n who_o help_n he_o may_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o church-gaining_a or_o of_o a_o gain_n in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o civil_a sanedrim_n or_o court_n of_o magistrate_n object_n 3._o the_o place_n say_v erastus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o light_a erastus_n fault_n for_o which_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o and_o which_o a_o private_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o conceal_v it_o can_v therefore_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v extend_v to_o weighty_a scandal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fault_n may_v be_v light_a and_o small_a in_o its_o rise_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v private_a which_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o contumacy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o scandalize_v many_o it_o be_v not_o small_a 2._o a_o private_a fault_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v small_a because_o a_o brother_n may_v pardon_v it_o and_o conconceale_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o scandalize_v on_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v 18._o about_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o forgive_v such_o a_o offence_n luke_n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o a_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o as_o no_o brother_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o this_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 5._o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o all_o weigh_v y_fw-mi fault_n such_o as_o muâ—ther_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n or_o solicitation_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o conceal_v deut._n 13._o 8._o though_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o call_v a_o just_a man_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mary_n his_o wife_n a_o public_a example_n nor_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o so_o joseph_n conceive_v of_o she_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v erastus_n tell_v the_o civil_a synedry_n 4._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n or_o any_o spiritual_a church_n discipline_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n then_o may_v the_o offend_a brother_n plead_v his_o right_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sanedrim_n say_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o offend_a brother_n do_v never_o signify_v a_o civil_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n we_o desire_v one_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o scandal_n in_o christ_n meek_a brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o shall_v scandalize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v from_o active_a scandal_n whereby_o we_o offend_v other_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o passive_a scandal_n whereby_o other_o offend_v we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o the_o fault_n between_v thou_o and_o he_o now_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o homicide_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n extortion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a sword_n and_o this_o must_v have_v place_n thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o christ_n hint_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o any_o word_n of_o blood_n wrath_n vengeance_n the_o sword_n evil_o do_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o no_o man_n except_o he_o intend_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n can_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o latent_fw-la foreign_a and_o coacted_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o no_o impartial_a interpreter_n can_v with_o any_o half_a side_n of_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n be_v spiritual_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v confirm_v already_o from_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o offender_n be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offender_n direct_o 5._o christ_n way_n of_o proceed_v to_o take_v away_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v spiritual_a tell_v he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n all_o along_o but_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v be_v not_o moral_a by_o request_n oration_n admonition_n but_o by_o the_o real_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 6._o the_o proceed_n here_o be_v with_o much_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o gain_v a_o offender_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o club_n and_o sword_n be_v rather_o a_o way_n of_o irritation_n to_o make_v the_o gap_n the_o wide_a and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o condemn_v this_o as_o repugnant_a to_o love_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 7._o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n nor_o do_v it_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v so_o insolent_a a_o phrase_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a reproach_n put_v on_o the_o offender_n the_o magistrate_n way_n be_v a_o real_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n 8._o this_o remedy_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o there_o the_o offend_a brother_n though_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v never_o so_o contumacious_a have_v not_o this_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o implead_v his_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n remedy_n paul_n remedy_n be_v suffer_v rather_o wrong_a and_o defraudation_n paul_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 9_o where_o be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o
that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conuâ—ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n luâ—_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o
22._o a_o break_a heart_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o â—rastily_o erastus_n insist_v most_o on_o those_o point_n and_o syllable_n of_o a_o text_n whereon_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v place_n least_o strength_n for_o excommunication_n i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o erastus_n his_o force_n against_o excommunication_n in_o these_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n near_o his_o point_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v put_v together_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 1._o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n as_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13_o 14._o erastus_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o such_o place_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o here_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n erastus_n how_o can_v they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v as_o beza_n expound_v it_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n how_o can_v paul_n assent_v to_o such_o a_o petition_n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v paul_n by_o forgive_a he_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a lust_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n answer_v how_o can_v the_o corinthian_n beseech_v paul_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n grant_v such_o a_o petition_n as_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n by_o pardon_v the_o man_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n then_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o they_o may_v well_o desire_v that_o upon_o the_o man_n repentance_n paul_n will_v take_v a_o mild_a way_n and_o course_n to_o effectuate_v these_o two_o desirable_a end_n the_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o scripturall_a remedy_n for_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n at_o be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o whether_o miraculous_a kill_a be_v such_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o place_n in_o controversy_n erastus_n these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 49._o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v present_o to_o die_v ans_fw-fr that_o they_o hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v for_o how_o be_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o how_o be_v paul_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o they_o and_o paul_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n 2._o when_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o present_o because_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a philippian_n be_v wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n second_o come_n who_o shall_v change_v their_o vild_a body_n be_v they_o to_o die_v present_o when_o paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v present_o to_o die_v erastus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_n do_v not_o signify_v reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o put_v for_o punishment_n 49._o in_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v he_o from_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n a_o rebuke_n be_v no_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hagar_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v as_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n by_o saul_n yea_o to_o be_v rebuke_v ezech._n 3._o 25_o 26._o be_v evil_n but_o they_o be_v not_o evil_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o punishment_n if_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sanctuary_n church_n holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v psal_n 42._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 4._o psal_n 84._o 10._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o cant._n 2._o 16._o 17._o cant._n 5._o 1._o cant._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v a_o symtome_n of_o profanity_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o as_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n it_o smell_v not_o of_o piety_n to_o deny_v this_o erastus_n if_o the_o man_n be_v only_o rebuke_v how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v 50._o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v some_o ancient_n answer_v he_o be_v but_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n with_o sickness_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v by_o paul_n other_o say_v more_o congruous_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n that_o paul_n purpose_v not_o by_o himself_o to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n congregat_v together_o and_o when_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n they_o defer_v while_o they_o try_v paul_n mind_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n time_n threaten_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o obtain_v at_o length_n that_o paul_n shall_v pardon_v he_o ans_fw-fr many_o learned_a divine_n hold_v the_o former_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o conclude_v excommunication_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o erastus_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o controvert_v one_o to_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 1._o suspend_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n either_o on_o the_o prayer_n or_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o miraculous_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n under_o paul_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n miraculous_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o in_o their_o free_a will_n and_o christian_a compassion_n to_o suspend_v the_o miracle_n and_o not_o kill_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n of_o miraculous_a justice_n seek_v advise_v of_o any_o or_o may_v be_v break_v by_o request_n to_o desist_v from_o miracle_n as_o they_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v or_o friend_n intercede_v or_o not_o intercede_v 4._o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v a_o command_n on_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o put_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n remain_v a_o miracle_n these_o to_o i_o be_v riddle_n if_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o history_n i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o to_o gather_v these_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n without_o any_o
ground_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o since_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n the_o church_n may_v well_o as_o they_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a or_o contumacious_a cast_v he_o out_o or_o not_o pardon_n or_o not_o pardon_v erastus_n paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o this_o be_v say_v as_o a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a doer_n to_o the_o hangman_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o steal_v no_o more_o and_o to_o rob_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n it_o be_v like_a to_o edify_a discipline_n and_o agreeable_a to_o paul_n use_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n congruous_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n 2._o yea_o so_o paul_n have_v no_o less_o the_o sword_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o word_n nero_n have_v not_o so_o heavy_a a_o sword_n as_o miraculous_a kill_n shall_v not_o paul_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o bloody_a magistrate_n erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o with_o debar_v from_o 223._o the_o supper_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o put_v that_o necessity_n on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o where_o the_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n it_o concern_v he_o much_o to_o think_v it_o a_o weighty_a judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a which_o you_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o 223._o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o desire_v they_o and_o that_o his_o desire_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_n or_o a_o wrong_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v other_o see_v how_o these_o two_o fight_n together_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistencie_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v a_o child_n that_o desire_v food_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o food_n and_o yet_o his_o desire_n of_o food_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o wise_a steward_n whether_o every_o desire_n of_o food_n be_v right_a or_o no_o as_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o steward_n when_o he_o desire_v poison_n or_o bread_n not_o to_o eaâ—e_v but_o to_o cast_v to_o dog_n and_o this_o will_v fight_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o professor_n that_o long_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v preacher_n to_o try_v whether_o threaten_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o in_o his_o security_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o 13._o threaten_v not_o exclusion_n from_o 224._o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o schism_n drunkenness_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v severe_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o but_o we_o read_v not_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o threaten_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lascivionsnesse_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o do_v erastus_n read_v that_o he_o either_o threaten_v or_o do_v actual_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v convene_v and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o erastus_n to_o come_v as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v impenitent_a but_o he_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o we_o hold_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v pearl_n to_o such_o swine_n as_o his_o master_n command_v mat._n 7._o but_o also_o follow_v that_o rule_n mat._n 18._o 4._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o man_n that_o trample_v upon_o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minimè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o this_o argument_n 124._o erastus_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o these_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o those_o who_o willing_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o presbyter_n against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o supper_n than_o he_o who_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v exclude_v himself_o from_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n do_v defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o die_v erastus_n can_v prove_v the_o ancient_n after_o they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n live_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o erastus_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o unlawful_a practice_n 3._o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n that_o exclusion_n be_v a_o punishment_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n not_o for_o mere_a punishment_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o of_o a_o great_a scandal_n such_o as_o incest_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o erastus_n shall_v have_v compare_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o scandal_n with_o sinful_a refuse_v of_o baptism_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o halt_n and_o lame_a comparilon_n a_o argument_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o 4._o though_o those_o who_o defer_v baptism_n till_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o will_v erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o censure_v for_o these_o behoove_v with_o socinian_o to_o hold_v baptism_n but_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o by_o this_o many_o live_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o so_o die_v with_o the_o sinful_a want_n of_o baptism_n many_o time_n erastus_n the_o exclusion_n of_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v ascribe_v salvation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o die_a man_n though_o excommunicate_a as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o supper_n damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o receive_n of_o it_o save_v and_o so_o of_o baptism_n they_o reason_v answ_n erastus_n name_v this_o his_o own_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o may_v know_v how_o singular_a augustine_n be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o 2._o he_o may_v know_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_a so_o much_o gain_v we_o by_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n